weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
judgement_n from_o heaven_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la as_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o faius_n so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o beza_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v these_o plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a though_o god_n therein_o may_v use_v natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inflicta_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n martyr_n pareus_n 5._o upon_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o origen_n restrain_v this_o clause_n that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o impiety_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o against_o all_o man_n but_o only_o against_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o but_o tolet_n by_o diverse_a reason_n show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o comprehend_v whether_o the_o wise_a or_o unwise_a 1._o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2._o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n 3._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o woman_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n 4._o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o all_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a 3._o but_o as_o tolet_n here_o reason_v well_o so_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o think_v as_o this_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o former_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v faius_n 6._o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o tolet_n follow_v theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v both_o impiety_n because_o it_o deny_v unto_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o injustice_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o idol_n 2._o but_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v better_a which_o origen_n also_o have_v impiet_fw-la as_o peccare_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o in_fw-la homines_fw-la impiety_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n iniquity_n against_o man_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o impiety_n comprehend_v the_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o table_n unrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o pareus_n 3._o some_o by_o all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n understand_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n perer._n rather_o it_o signify_v super_fw-la omnes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n gorrham_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v except_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o righteous_a they_o may_v have_v some_o impiety_n in_o they_o beza_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o man_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o unrightousenesse_n of_o man_n pareus_n quest._n 48._o what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 1._o anselm_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tamen_fw-la male_a vivunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v live_v ill_a 2._o basil_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la donis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la proprias_fw-la voluntates_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o first_o restrain_v this_o word_n verity_n or_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o only_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o moral_a duty_n the_o second_o seem_v only_o to_o include_v those_o which_o sin_n malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n whereas_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o ne_o aly_n splendeat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v touch_v whereas_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n 4._o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hayme_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v it_o in_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o handieworke_n of_o man_n august_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la secund_a joan._n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o resemble_v it_o like_a as_o one_o have_v the_o king_n treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n and_o other_o jewde_z person_n so_o also_o tolet._n perer._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v who_o speak_v before_o of_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o by_o truth_n than_o we_o here_o better_o understand_v veras_fw-la notitias_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la diligendo_fw-la the_o true_a notice_n both_o of_o worship_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n which_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o unrighteousness_n abuse_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n to_o this_o their_o knowledge_n both_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n pareus_n martyr_n hyperius_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sic_fw-la similitude_n take_v from_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v they_o so_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o setter_n &_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o but_o be_v keep_v under_o 6._o but_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v under_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o truth_n be_v always_o powerful_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v in_o apprehend_v it_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o then_o the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o martyr_n 49._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o ambrose_n augustin_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o restrain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o next_o verse_n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n from_o that_o for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o other_o be_v without_o they_o here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o touch_v moral_a equity_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n pareus_n
desire_v he_o isa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v towards_o he_o psal._n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o my_o help_n come_v our_o talk_n must_v be_v of_o he_o psal._n 119.13_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n our_o hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a handâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o our_o foot_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 18.33_o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n gorrhan_n 18._o quest._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n v_o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a 1._o some_o do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v wilful_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o error_n whence_o be_v beginning_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n origen_n anselm_n 2._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v it_o unto_o those_o which_o sin_v of_o malice_n and_o of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o set_a purpose_n 2._o but_o ambrose_n special_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o v_o 4._o as_o despise_a the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o contentious_a than_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 1._o some_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n anselm_n aretius_n 2._o some_o general_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v lyran._n osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v neither_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 3._o ambrose_n do_v restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v too_o peculiar_a 4._o some_o do_v understand_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beza_n gryneus_n pareus_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o c._n 1.18_o which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o truth_n be_v more_o general_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v or_o the_o write_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la fugit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la eligens_fw-la which_o do_v flee_v the_o truth_n choose_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n 19_o quest._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 1._o some_o do_v join_v all_o these_o together_o as_o depend_v upon_o one_o sentence_n so_o ambrose_n theodoret_n origen_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o period_n one_o end_v at_o wrath_n the_o other_o begin_v at_o tribulation_n the_o first_o show_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v punish_v the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v indifferent_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n tolet._n or_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a preposition_n the_o other_o a_o hypothesis_n with_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n some_o take_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a motion_n of_o anger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n for_o the_o less_o origen_n martyr_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o signify_v the_o light_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n tolet._n pareus_n and_o this_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o origen_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o such_o perturbation_n but_o here_o figurative_o anger_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n pareus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n and_o anguish_n 1._o some_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v before_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o two_o indignation_n wrath_n after_o gloss_n ordinar_n aret._n and_o hereupon_o origen_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o wicked_a quam_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la angustia_fw-la which_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o they_o be_v not_o straighten_v but_o enlarge_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n 2._o but_o this_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n pareus_n which_o some_o thus_o well_o distinguish_v refer_v tribulation_n to_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o dirth_v oâ—â—and_n gorrhan_n but_o yet_o so_o there_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v here_o describe_v as_o that_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o everlasting_a horror_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v also_o 4._o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hebraisme_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o man_n tolet._n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v upon_o every_o soul_n therefore_o hereby_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o their_o soul_n special_o yet_o together_o with_o their_o body_n pareus_n for_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la totum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n haymo_n 20._o quest._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a v_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o here_o signify_v ordinem_fw-la &_o praeminentiam_fw-la statuum_fw-la the_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o state_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prerogative_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v first_o in_o punishment_n 2._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n be_v place_v first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o have_v better_a help_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o master_n will_v so_o ambrose_n judaeus_fw-la credens_fw-fr propter_fw-la abraham_n honorificentior_fw-la diffidens_fw-la peius_fw-la tractandus_fw-la the_o believe_a jew_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n so_o also_o athanas._n ad_fw-la antioch_n qu._n 144._o so_fw-mi primum_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la poena_fw-la this_o word_n first_o do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o prarogativam_fw-la pramij_fw-la the_o prerogative_n of_o reward_n faius_n 21._o quest._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 1._o origen_n will_v have_v neither_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n here_o to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o believe_v gentile_a for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o yet_o the_o believe_a jew_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o he_o understandeth_v as_o well_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o have_v these_o strong_a position_n 1._o that_o even_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v well_o may_v be_v reward_v though_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n so_o if_o they_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o reward_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n will_v be_v object_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credidit_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
for_o their_o person_n and_o the_o person_n be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unlawful_a first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o sort_n 1._o some_o personal_a condition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o promise_n or_o commination_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o faith_n obedience_n in_o the_o elect_a impenitency_n impiety_n unbelief_n in_o the_o wicked_a this_o accept_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o david_n and_o saul_n reject_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n 2._o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o cause_n as_o thereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v as_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o other_o and_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v also_o just_a â—â—_o some_o personal_a respect_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n poverty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a and_o such_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_a second_o the_o accept_n â—â—_o person_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o thuâ—â—_n or_o extra_fw-la iudicium_fw-la out_o of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o dilectionis_fw-la of_o love_n which_o in_o common_a duty_n be_v unlawful_a as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o riches_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._n 2.3_o but_o in_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o in_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n before_o other_o 2._o electionis_fw-la of_o election_n â—â—_o choice_n as_o when_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v agreeable_a both_o unto_o nature_n and_o to_o positive_a law_n 3._o donationis_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o gift_n and_o donation_n as_o one_o for_o give_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o not_o to_o another_o this_o also_o be_v lawful_a because_o here_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v a_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 23._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n v_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la bene_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a for_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o disput_n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 23._o answ._n 1._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o compulsion_n violence_n or_o constraint_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n à _fw-fr coactione_n from_o compulsion_n or_o enforce_v not_o à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o necessity_n a_o man_n can_v now_o choose_v but_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v enthrall_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o sin_v willing_o no_o man_n compel_v he_o but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n have_v no_o will_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 4.22_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o yet_o though_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v worthy_o punish_v because_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v transgress_v do_v abuse_v his_o free_a will_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o enthrall_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n once_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o that_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v before_o free_a man_n therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v notwithstanding_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o lose_v this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o his_o own_o default_n 3._o and_o let_v it_o here_o further_o be_v observe_v how_o pererius_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v become_v a_o falsarie_a in_o charge_v we_o with_o untrue_a opinion_n such_o as_o protestant_n hold_v not_o as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la impelli_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n whether_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o the_o mover_n stirrer_n or_o provoker_n thereunto_o again_o he_o object_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inanime_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a dead_a thing_n without_o life_n that_o it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o matter_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o will_v to_o elect_v to_o desire_v but_o to_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o power_n man_n will_v desire_v choose_v but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o object_n it_o be_v active_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o be_v move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mere_o passive_a see_v synop._n pag._n 858._o controv._n 2._o of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n bellarmine_n hence_o thus_o reason_v against_o imputative_a justice_n god_n judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v justice_n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o habitual_a infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n lib._n 2._o the_o iustificaton_n c._n 3._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n do_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la existentiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o secundum_fw-la equitatem_fw-la according_a to_o equity_n 2._o so_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o thereby_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o thereby_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v pareus_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n there_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v render_v which_o signify_v a_o just_a retribution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 20.8_o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 6._o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 25.34_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o likewise_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v god_n shall_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n ergo_fw-la the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n ans._n 1._o tolet._n annot_n 6._o rehearse_v five_o several_a answer_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o he_o say_v by_o his_o work_n understand_v christ_n work_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v reward_v the_o righteous_a 2._o some_o thus_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a
nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n join_v both_o these_o promise_n together_o the_o one_o as_o touch_v a_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n in_o who_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o son_n by_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v gen._n 15._o but_o other_o promise_n also_o that_o come_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o abraham_n faith_n as_o tolet_n well_o say_v annot_n 24._o non_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la nisi_fw-la occasione_n data_fw-la do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n but_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v quest._n 35._o whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o that_o story_n gen._n 17._o where_o moses_n show_v how_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n of_o sarah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v to_o himself_o and_o thus_o say_v shall_v a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n bear_v be_v 90._o year_n old_a and_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o the_o poeniten_v and_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o abraham_n offend_v by_o incredulity_n and_o chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o for_o this_o his_o son_n of_o incredulitic_a abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o 400._o year_n servitude_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o free_v abraham_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o chrysostome_n himself_o return_v this_o opinion_n hom_n 40._o in_o gen._n there_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o waver_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o faith_n 2._o joannes_n arboreus_n as_o pererius_n cit_v he_o disput_n 9_o think_v that_o abraham_n at_o the_o first_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n but_o afterward_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n he_o believe_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n seem_v basil_n to_o have_v be_v before_o homil_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge abraham_n fidelis_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la iuvenire_fw-it est_fw-la ubi_fw-la haeâ—verit_fw-la abraham_n in_o the_o end_n be_v faithful_a but_o we_o may_v find_v where_o he_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v and_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n clear_v abraham_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n both_o first_o and_o last_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n 3._o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a only_a how_o the_o lord_n speech_n shall_v be_v take_v whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n understand_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v proper_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o mystical_a sense_n for_o he_o say_v shall_v a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 4._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v free_a abraham_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v and_o think_v that_o his_o laughter_n and_o his_o question_n which_o be_v move_v be_v not_o diffidentis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la mirantis_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o one_o which_o doubt_v but_o rather_o admire_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 26._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n do_v cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o after_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o neither_o with_o the_o first_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n any_o incredulity_n who_o though_o he_o laugh_v as_o sarah_n do_v afterward_o yet_o he_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o of_o womanly_a vanity_n and_o lightness_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o reprehend_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v at_o the_o first_o incredulous_a but_o afterward_o upon_o better_a reason_n be_v sway_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o present_o by_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o interrogation_n which_o he_o make_v proceed_v not_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v how_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n like_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o annunciation_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n not_o of_o any_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o only_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n like_v as_o gedeon_n and_o hezekiah_n ask_v sign_n of_o god_n for_o their_o confirmation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o desire_n grant_v whereas_o ahaz_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o perverseness_n because_o he_o refuse_v a_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n calvin_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la respuit_fw-la media_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la penitus_fw-la addicta_fw-la faith_n refuse_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o addict_v unto_o they_o faius_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaestio_fw-la dubitatunis_fw-la sed_fw-la admirationis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o doubt_v but_o admire_v see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o quest_n 11._o quest._n 36._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o phrase_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o utter_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n either_o of_o the_o righteous_a or_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o power_n as_o joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_n in_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o luk._n 17.18_o there_o be_v none_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_o this_o stranger_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o either_o signify_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v as_o 1._o sam._n 6.5_o the_o philistines_n in_o send_v a_o present_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o josuah_n when_o he_o urge_v achan_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n bid_v he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n jos._n 7._o so_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.24_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v it_o non_fw-la curiose_fw-la agere_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificare_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o deal_v curious_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o curous_o to_o inquire_v be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o effect_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v glory_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o gorrhan_n and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi take_v it_o for_o praise_v god_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la constantia_fw-la for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v 4._o osiander_n tribuens_fw-la ei_fw-la laudem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
of_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v thereof_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v good_a so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o man_n creation_n or_o transgression_n may_v diverse_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n as_o the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o if_o god_n some_o will_v have_v the_o 30._o verse_n to_o answer_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v too_o long_o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o god_n punish_v some_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o bear_v with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o too_o much_o be_v infert_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n quod_fw-la detu_fw-la what_o do_v god_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v which_o stand_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o best_a explain_v if_o we_o understand_v with_o augustine_n if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o answer_v or_o object_n to_o god_n or_o with_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o insist_v upon_o god_n absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o porter_n do_v his_o clay_n lest_o that_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o he_o show_v that_o god_n purpose_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n for_o none_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o worthy_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o some_o be_v cast_v off_o other_o elect_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o further_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n elect_v other_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o where_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n some_o of_o wrath_n some_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n vessel_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n natural_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thes._n 4.4_o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n public_a as_o paul_n be_v god_n choose_v vessel_n to_o carry_v abroad_o his_o truth_n act._n 9.15_o private_a as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o family_n be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o wrath_n for_o ever_o some_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n origen_n here_o have_v a_o note_n somewhat_o curious_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n but_o his_o goodness_n he_o hide_v as_o psal._n 31.29_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o then_o hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d irae_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n tzaphan_n use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v up_o as_o hide_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o of_o manifest_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 5._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v as_o well_o the_o reprobate_a as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o wrath_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o his_o instrument_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o pour_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o use_v also_o not_o by_o infuse_v that_o evilnes_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o moderate_v order_v and_o overrule_a the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n which_o may_v become_v vessel_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v paul_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o quest._n 24._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 1._o whereas_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o passive_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o active_a god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ambrose_n as_o pet._n martyr_n cit_v he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o bâ—â—r_v thereunto_o consent_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o refer_v to_o god_n prescience_n whereas_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o ordain_v also_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o passive_a the_o other_o in_o the_o active_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n go_v a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v so_o propria_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la by_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v propria_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o good_a will_n and_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la modicum_fw-la tâ—â—â—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la for_o although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v god_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o and_o origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n quia_fw-la seipsos_fw-la emundaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o call_v they_o and_o god_n prepare_v they_o not_o themselves_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a speech_n because_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n god_n only_o have_v prepare_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v partly_o prepare_v of_o god_n partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o satan_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o vessel_n they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o the_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o whole_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o destruction_n nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o by_o both_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v pareus_n dub_v 18._o quest._n 25._o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v._n 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o both_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o clause_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v last_o be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n hos._n 1.23_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v call_v her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v s._n peter_n in_o allude_v to_o this_o
they_o will_v themselves_o as_o because_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n simplici_fw-la affectu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la that_o god_n simple_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o praedestinat_a calvinist_n c._n 8.4_o and_o this_o assertion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contra._n diverse_a answer_n be_v here_o find_v out_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o simple_o he_o will_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o he_o effect_v and_o work_v according_o 2._o the_o schoolman_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n secret_a will_n and_o his_o reveal_v and_o signify_v will_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n only_o the_o elect_a 3._o augustine_n have_v two_o answer_n sometime_o he_o understand_v these_o place_n distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n by_o all_o man_n he_o interprete_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n through_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o take_v it_o restrictive_a by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n understand_v all_o the_o elect_a he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o will_n as_o that_o say_n be_v to_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.9_o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v lighten_v but_o every_o one_o which_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n in_o restrain_v such_o universal_a promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o general_a rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o he_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v pareus_n 4._o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o answear_v do_v full_o satisfy_v this_o therefore_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o give_v he_o free_a will_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o man_n abuse_v his_o freewill_n and_o transgress_v and_o fall_v yet_o god_n offer_v outward_a mean_n unto_o all_o of_o their_o call_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o on_o their_o own_o this_o than_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n purpose_v all_o to_o be_v save_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o let_v on_o god_n behalf_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v either_o the_o creation_n consider_v or_o god_n general_a vocation_n but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n or_o ruin_n controv._n 15._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n v_o 17._o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o the_o judge_n must_v speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a letter_n and_o speak_v not_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o dumb_a and_o mute_a judge_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v by_o the_o frequent_a allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o appeal_v thereunto_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n controv._n 16._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o than_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v some_o special_a revelation_n to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v we_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n par._n and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 33._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o than_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n mart._n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n silence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o way_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o further_a his_o call_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_a philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 81._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o child_n to_o come_v of_o good_a parent_n the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a parent_n yet_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o child_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o step_n so_o the_o jew_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n observ._n 2._o how_o parent_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o ungodly_a child_n these_o example_n also_o may_v give_v contentment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o parent_n when_o as_o their_o child_n prove_v profane_a and_o licentious_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n unto_o jacob_n but_o forsake_v esau_n let_v their_o be_v no_o diligence_n and_o care_n want_v in_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n good_a education_n and_o if_o other_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o answerable_a to_o their_o godly_a desire_n they_o must_v rest_v content_v in_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o be_v never_o unjust_a as_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n gen._n 18.18_o yet_o ishmael_n become_v a_o licentious_a and_o irreligious_a man_n observ._n 3_o against_o curiosity_n v_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n stay_v all_o curious_a inquire_v after_o god_n secret_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o discourage_v from_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v non_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la servus_n interroget_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v if_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v ask_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v dan._n 9_o observ._n 4._o of_o contentment_n of_o mind_n v_o 20._o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n every_o one_o must_v rest_v content_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v accept_v thankful_o of_o that_o whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v we_o if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a of_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o let_v he_o be_v content_a
have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
herein_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o namely_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o hyper._n 2._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o ambrose_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la promittentis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la credentis_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v so_o also_o aretius_n gualther_n martyr_n 3._o augustine_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n 4._o anselm_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n 5._o theodoret_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praesentium_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la futuruum_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n everlasting_a but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v sound_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 6._o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la informi_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n without_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o dead_a faith_n without_o charity_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v 7._o there_o remain_v then_o these_o two_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n beginning_n to_o faith_n increase_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n beza_n hyper._n gualther_n and_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o clemens_n alexandrin_n expound_v stronsat_fw-la 3._o apostolus_fw-la unicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidem_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la â—â—_o but_o of_o one_o faith_n which_o by_o increase_n come_v to_o perfection_n 8._o and_o this_o meaning_n it_o have_v withal_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o altogether_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o only_o by_o faith_n pareus_n faius_n so_o also_o thomas_n nulle_fw-la tempore_fw-la cviquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la salus_fw-la contiâ—â—_n that_o at_o no_o time_n salvation_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n 3._o and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v 1._o either_o obedience_n of_o life_n to_o live_v as_o god_n have_v command_v for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o work_n 2._o nor_o yet_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o historical_a faith_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v we_o justify_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 45._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n 1._o object_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n habuc_n 2.4_o be_v beomunatho_fw-mi in_o his_o truth_n or_o integrity_n but_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o faith_n answ._n the_o septuag_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cemunah_n signify_v not_o only_a truth_n integrity_n but_o faith_n 2._o object_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o septuag_n do_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o hierome_n coniecture_v to_o be_v this_o they_o may_v mistake_v the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n which_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o length_n now_o synomachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o s._n paul_n neither_o here_o nor_o galat._n 3.11_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n but_o translate_v only_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la vorbis_fw-la cum_fw-la sensus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v the_o sense_n 2._o and_o beside_o loquens_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sensum_fw-la sumit_fw-la speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n use_v his_o own_o word_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o these_o pronoun_n be_v easy_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v beza_n 4._o and_o without_o the_o pronoune_n the_o place_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n pareus_n 3._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v amiss_o vivit_fw-la live_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v 4._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o read_n presuppose_v that_o first_o he_o be_v just_a and_o then_o live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o be_v first_o just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n mart._n faius_n innius_n in_o paral._n 5._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o slip_n of_o chrysostoms_n may_v be_v note_v who_o direct_o name_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o prophet_n zephanie_n whereas_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o habacuke_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n yet_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v sometime_o forget_v themselves_o as_o ambrose_n handle_v that_o place_n a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n whereas_o long_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 25._o jerem._n 40._o esther_n 1.3_o mart._n this_o be_v no_o note_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o error_n of_o forgetfulness_n quest._n 46._o whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o historical_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o with_o patience_n they_o will_v expect_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v but_o typical_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v according_o apply_v which_o typical_a application_n the_o apostle_n follow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gualther_n 2._o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v indeed_o comfort_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v lead_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o high_a matter_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n special_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v thus_o eusebius_n expound_v 1.6_o the_o demonst_a c._n 14._o and_o hierome_n say_v manifesta_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o evident_o apply_v it_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v v_o 28._o now_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v perer._n hyper._n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n who_o c._n 1_o complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o
say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o he_o only_o of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n the_o angel_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o not_o original_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pareus_n infaelix_fw-la mutatio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a change_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o very_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a into_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a gorrham_n 3._o this_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v worship_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o their_o god_n then_o in_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n pareus_n 4._o some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n touch_v that_o error_n act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n psal._n 106.16_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n tolet._n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v their_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o nation_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n mart._n 5._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v diverse_a way_n exaggerate_v this_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o maxim_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o than_o quoth_v in_o tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la that_o they_o change_v it_o into_o such_o absurd_a thing_n chrysostome_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n not_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gorrham_n tolet._n 6._o and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idolat_a and_o augustine_n say_v well_o quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandir_n putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v look_v towards_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v perform_v by_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o man_n addict_v to_o such_o superstition_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n out_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n august_n tractat_fw-la in_o psal._n 123._o ex_fw-la beda_n 62._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o varro_z a_o famous_a antiquary_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o write_v the_o 41._o book_n of_o antiquity_n whereof_o 25._o be_v of_o humane_a matter_n 16._o of_o they_o of_o divine_a he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o heathenish_a divinity_n one_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o poet_n do_v fain_o many_o undecent_a thing_n of_o the_o god_n as_o that_o they_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o thigh_n some_o out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o juppiter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a theology_n which_o the_o philosopher_n handle_v as_o whether_o the_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o their_o beginning_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o heraclitus_n or_o they_o consist_v of_o number_n as_o pythagoras_n or_o ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la of_o small_a mote_n as_o the_o epicure_n the_o three_o be_v civil_a theologie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o city_n the_o second_o for_o the_o world_n the_o first_o for_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n but_o thomas_n show_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o these_o kind_n the_o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a in_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o natural_a observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o condemn_v in_o say_v v_o 25._o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n thom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o plutarch_n 6._o c._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la plurit_fw-la philosoph_n divide_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o 7._o kind_n 1._o they_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v much_o guide_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o make_v some_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a god_n as_o juppiter_n jono_n mercury_n 3._o some_o unprofitable_a as_o mars_n saturn_n the_o fury_n who_o they_o appease_v with_o sacrifice_n 4._o they_o give_v the_o four_o place_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o love_v venery_n desire_n 5._o then_o they_o make_v goddess_n of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o then_o follow_v the_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o hesiodus_n generation_n of_o the_o god_n 7._o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefit_n or_o find_v out_o any_o profitable_a invention_n for_o man_n as_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n bacchus_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o roman_n exceed_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o idolatry_n tertullian_n in_o apologet_n cit_v varro_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o 300._o juppiters_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n whereof_o augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n roma_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la navis_fw-la nautas_fw-la tanto_fw-la plures_fw-la adhibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la putavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o great_a it_o wax_v as_o a_o great_a ship_n require_v more_o mariner_n so_o they_o think_v to_o use_v many_o god_n as_o though_o a_o few_o god_n suffice_v not_o for_o their_o greatness_n lib._n 3._o the_o civet_n c._n 12._o leo_n add_v further_a cum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la serutebat_fw-la errorbus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o their_o error_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n pet._n &_o paul_n and_o they_o in_o policy_n do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n ad_fw-la dilatationem_fw-la imperij_fw-la for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n think_v thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o lyranus_fw-la quest._n 63._o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nimius_fw-la amor_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la timor_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la too_o great_a love_n of_o friend_n and_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o one_o they_o make_v image_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o other_o to_o flatter_v they_o gorrham_n 2._o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o of_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n who_o the_o babylonian_n call_v bell_n the_o sidonian_n baal_n the_o jew_n beelzebub_n the_o philistines_n zebet_n haymo_n 3._o the_o roman_n after_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o juppiter_n romulus_n ex_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a man_n of_o desert_n but_o lewd_a person_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v larentia_n a_o common_a strumpet_n one_o
especial_o name_v it_o for_o even_o solon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v to_o buy_v harlot_n for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n for_o the_o virgin_n before_o their_o marriage_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o dowry_n with_o they_o by_o that_o filthy_a lucre_n home_n to_o their_o husband_n gualther_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n studium_fw-la improbo_fw-la agendi_fw-la a_o study_n or_o desire_v to_o do_v mischief_n pareus_n the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v amaritudinem_fw-la bitterness_n some_o versutiam_fw-la craft_n or_o subtlety_n vatab._n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o settle_a purpose_n or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v hurt_v gennad_n ex_fw-la oecumenio_n beza_n his_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o not_o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o piscator_n conjecture_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n put_v these_o word_n together_o that_o have_v some_o allusion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v much_o though_o it_o be_v with_o wrong_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v much_o mart._n some_o refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n but_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n haymo_n but_o this_o be_v touch_v before_o under_o the_o word_n fornication_n the_o roman_n know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o mischief_n covetousness_n bring_v with_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o between_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antony_n gualther_n it_o comprehend_v omnes_fw-la furti_fw-la &_o imposturae_fw-la species_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o other_o imposture_n bucer_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o 8._o precept_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequitia_fw-la maliciousness_n it_o sometime_o be_v take_v general_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o rather_o signify_v inclinationem_fw-la ad_fw-la deteriora_fw-la a_o general_a inclination_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d tolet._n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v mart._n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a sense_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o especial_o ad_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la to_o excess_n riot_n and_o wantonness_n erasm._n as_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n rail_v fithie_a communication_n and_o such_o like_a gualther_n 6._o full_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n the_o apostle_n change_v here_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n both_o because_o of_o the_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o for_o that_o these_o sin_n follow_v be_v special_a transgression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n envy_n have_v a_o double_a passion_n for_o a_o envious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v a_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v see_v another_o in_o better_a case_n than_o himself_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o for_o there_o may_v be_v both_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a zeal_n haymo_n and_o common_o man_n do_v envy_v those_o who_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hurt_v for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v soon_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n bucer_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n be_v the_o next_o which_o be_v set_v next_o after_o envy_n as_o the_o mother_n thereof_o for_o cain_n first_o hate_v and_o envy_v abel_n before_o he_o kill_v he_o mart._n the_o latin_a interpretet_fw-la read_v in_o the_o plural_a murder_n because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o murder_n one_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o other_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a yet_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v commit_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o heart_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o in_o give_v counsel_n or_o use_v persuasion_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v christ_n james._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o writing_n as_o david_n kill_v vriah_n 4._o by_o strike_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o joab_n kill_v abner_n 5._o by_o take_v away_o necessary_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o as_o he_o which_o withhold_v the_o poor_a man_n cover_n wherein_o he_o shall_v sleep_v exod._n 22.27_o 6._o by_o not_o show_v mercy_n in_o relieve_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crumb_n to_o poor_a lazarus_n 7._o in_o not_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n proverb_n 24.11_o gorrham_n yet_o all_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v not_o here_o understand_v unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n either_o of_o revenge_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n that_o put_v to_o death_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v no_o sin_n bucer_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n which_o be_v set_v next_o after_o murder_n because_o it_o follow_v upon_o murder_n mart._n contention_n basil_n describe_v thus_o which_o for_o vain_a glory_n sake_n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la similiter_fw-la faciant_fw-la procure_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a re_z breed_v 66._o haymo_n thus_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o reason_n but_o with_o a_o pertinacie_n of_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n thus_o est_fw-la impugantio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impugn_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o clamorous_a contention_n against_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.12_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n some_o take_v it_o for_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o deceit_n which_o man_n use_v in_o undermine_v another_o life_n that_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v by_o strength_n they_o supplant_v by_o treachery_n as_o joab_n do_v abner_n mart._n basil_n define_v it_o exquisita_fw-la diligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la insidiandum_fw-la a_o most_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n calv._n cum_fw-la aliud_fw-la simulatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la when_o one_o thing_n be_v dissemble_v another_o thing_n do_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o dolus_fw-la insidiae_fw-la frans_fw-la deceit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n lie_v in_o wait_n which_o be_v in_o act_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v in_o the_o deceive_n of_o mutual_a faith_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishness_n morosity_n basil_n define_v it_o to_o be_v latens_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la vitium_fw-la a_o sin_n lurk_v in_o man_n manner_n theophylact_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o unthankfulness_n gloss_n hugo_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v morosity_n churlish_a behaviour_n which_o aristotle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o construe_v all_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o beza_n gryâ—_n gualt_n plutarch_n do_v tax_v herodotus_n for_o this_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o morosity_n of_o herodotus_n these_o five_o last_o rehearse_v be_v offence_n against_o the_o six_o precept_n for_o they_o practice_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o secret_o as_o by_o envy_n fraud_n or_o open_o in_o murder_n contention_n or_o both_o way_n as_o in_o malignity_n or_o morosity_n fareus_fw-la 11._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whisperer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o secret_o practise_v by_o carry_v of_o tale_n to_o dissolve_v friendship_n and_o sow_v enmity_n and_o think_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o such_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o c._n 6.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o without_o a_o talebare_a strife_n cease_v whisperer_n be_v enter_v amicos_fw-la discordias_fw-la seminantes_fw-la such_o as_o sow_v dissension_n among_o friend_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o backebiter_n he_o differ_v from_o a_o whisperer_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v evil_a open_o of_o a_o other_o the_o whisperer_n do_v
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
which_o the_o apostle_n use_v else_o where_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.17_o the_o dispensation_n be_v credit_v or_o commit_v unto_o i_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o to_o who_o fidelity_n these_o oracle_n be_v commit_v facit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la personae_fw-la cui_fw-la confidimus_fw-la it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n which_o we_o trust_v as_o ambrose_n say_v maximam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la laudem_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n 7._o and_o this_o word_n of_o credit_v show_v that_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o exigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la usuris_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exact_v with_o usury_n gorrhan_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v credit_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n hugo_n 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o depositarij_fw-la tum_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la first_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o calv._n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o this_o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o v_o 1._o the_o apostle_n propound_v two_o question_n one_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o both_o because_o he_o have_v answer_v before_o concern_v circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n c._n 2.25_o and_o he_o haste_v to_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o matter_n to_o a_o fit_a place_n c._n 4._o pareus_n 2._o quest._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v rather_o understand_v their_o perfidiousnes_n rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n than_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n beza_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o very_o and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n as_o psal._n 33.4_o all_o his_o work_n be_v faithful_a pareus_n the_o apostle_n than_o understand_v fidem_fw-la datam_fw-la faith_n give_v by_o god_n bez._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n bucer_n now_o as_o the_o former_a objection_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o their_o case_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n at_o all_o so_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o although_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n many_o gracious_a promise_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o deâ—â—elt_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o this_o objection_n than_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n prophesia_n predestinationes_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietas_fw-la perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendit_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeiudicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la â—â—_o not_o hinder_a or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v semâ—_n mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o fiat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunom_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la above_o word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v very_o but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 8.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v
say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lieâ—_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v bâ—â—_n god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosuas_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n answ._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v
intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunem_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la aboâ—â—_n word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v verity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o naâ—â—â—â—_n faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinir_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la verax_fw-la efficitur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v true_a and_o again_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la erunt_fw-la dij_fw-la as_o man_n be_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n so_o before_o he_o origen_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o david_n and_o unto_o paul_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la dij_fw-la therefore_o they_o herein_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a pronenes_n and_o inclination_n by_o nature_n unto_o lie_v not_o of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o lie_v it_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 1._o justice_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n job_n be_v call_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n job._n 1.8_o 2._o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v see_v in_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o as_o luk._n 18.3_o do_v i_o justice_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v unto_o we_o though_o unworthy_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o â—â—_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o to_o justify_v be_v use_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n 1._o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v one_o to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 2._o to_o absolve_v as_o pronounce_v innocent_a rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o that_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o revel_v 22.12_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o beza_n gryneus_n here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o might_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o do_v special_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n vidit_fw-la futurum_fw-la indicem_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la be_v see_v that_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_v tract_n in_o psal._n 60._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n expound_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o month_n hugo_n add_v that_o he_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n upon_o the_o crossen_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o david_n word_n for_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v add_v further_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o present_a state_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n be_v judge_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o i_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n thou_o only_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a gloss_n ordinar_n so_o also_o osiander_n agnosco_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n to_o thou_o only_o belong_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o all_o his_o but_o this_o special_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v he_o meditate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o particular_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o some_o by_o word_n here_o understand_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o promise_v some_o may_v think_v god_n will_v revoke_v because_o of_o david_n sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n though_o man_n so_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o david_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n perer._n but_o david_n make_v not_o mention_v here_o of_o any_o such_o particular_a promise_n but_o such_o as_o other_o sinner_n also_o upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o 4._o calvin_n and_o pareus_n thus_o interpret_v that_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v god_n therein_o to_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o judge_v he_o unjust_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o to_o read_v it_o active_o when_o he_o judge_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o just_a of_o his_o promise_n though_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n 5._o theodoret_n and_o euthymius_n think_v and_o so_o likewise_o junius_n that_o david_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o conference_n that_o nathan_n have_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o denounce_v confess_v it_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o nathan_n have_v in_o his_o name_n with_o david_n 6._o yet_o further_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o david_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o that_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o david_n when_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n there_o inflict_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n yet_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n towards_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o remision_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o vatablus_n will_v have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n wash_v i_o from_o â—ine_z iniquâ—â—â—â—_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n or_o lyranus_fw-la immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v understand_v to_o be_v supply_v remit_v mihi_fw-la forgive_v i_o thus_o beza_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o unbeleeefe_n or_o some_o make_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o man_n lie_v so_o here_o in_o this_o sentence_n man_n frailty_n appear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o david_n sin_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o forgive_a the_o same_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o â—â—_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v first_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o receive_a translation_n which_o be_v much_o account_v of_o special_o see_v it_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_n for_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o blameless_a overcommeâ—â—_v in_o right_a judgement_n faius_n and_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o overcom_v their_o murmur_n against_o his_o judgement_n pareus_n second_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judge_v may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o the_o passive_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o read_v passive_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 10._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n because_o after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o which_o these_o answear_v may_v be_v make_v 1._o david_n wâ—n_o he_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n
to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n but_o this_o event_n follow_v this_o word_n that_o do_v not_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n rather_o and_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n perer._n where_o be_v not_o relation_n to_o david_n that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o turn_v this_o evil_a unto_o good_a 2._o or_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o 3._o verse_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n david_n therefore_o show_v not_o quo_fw-la sine_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerit_fw-la malâ—_n with_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v evil_a before_o sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fine_fw-la nunc_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonis_fw-la but_o with_o what_o end_n he_o now_o do_v well_o in_o confess_v his_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o vatablus_n also_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o 2._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o these_o word_n in_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o then_o sinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la precationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o david_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o objection_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n do_v appear_v in_o remmit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o ensue_v three_o other_o inconvenience_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o punish_v that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o nay_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o who_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v promote_v v_o 7._o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o we_o shall_v still_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n origen_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o follow_v another_o read_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o man_n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v according_a but_o with_o a_o genitive_n against_o and_o so_o he_o will_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a word_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o infer_v or_o inflict_v punishment_n against_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v which_o shall_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o sense_n beside_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n 1._o to_o decline_v envy_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o do_n he_o thus_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o 2._o cor._n 11.16_o 2._o sometime_o he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n for_o a_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n rom._n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 9.8_o 3._o sometime_o according_a to_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o guise_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o whereas_o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n the_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o god_n shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o punish_v sinner_n by_o who_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o tolet_n make_v it_o rather_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a one_o by_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o just_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a word_n go_v immediate_o before_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n show_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o also_o be_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o verity_n here_o v_o 7._o be_v not_o understand_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o lie_n erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o origen_n here_o show_v by_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n of_o the_o false_a position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n how_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thereby_o more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o by_o virtue_n rather_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o lie_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 3._o 5._o now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n make_v 4._o answer_n 1._o he_o reject_v this_o impious_a calumniation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a think_v it_o worthy_a of_o no_o better_a answer_n say_v god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o do_v both_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o shall_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v unjust_a 3._o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o in_o raise_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 4._o then_o he_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a which_o word_n some_o do_v understand_v active_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o position_n refer_v who_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v passive_o of_o their_o person_n that_o for_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n pareus_n 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n answer_v pithy_o to_o these_o cavil_n and_o objection_n repel_v they_o that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v imagine_v yet_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n though_o thereby_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o by_o their_o iniquity_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o of_o god_n goodness_n they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o themselves_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n god_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o condign_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v use_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_v of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n his_o clemency_n in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o judas_n treachery_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n of_o darkness_n be_v able_a by_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n pareus_n like_a as_o when_o the_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n his_o uprightness_n appear_v in_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o heal_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_n be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o malefactor_n for_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n suppose_v some_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 3._o hierome_n epist_n 121_o and_o origen_n follow_v he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o childhood_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o child_n smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sin_n revive_v but_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o live_v before_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o child_n that_o sin_n first_o live_v and_o afterward_o die_v and_o then_o revive_v again_o 4._o augustine_n lib._n 1._o contr_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v as_o without_o law_n and_o sin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n haymo_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v paul_n can_v not_o have_v give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v 5._o wherefore_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v vinere_v miâ—ividebar_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o myself_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o have_v not_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sin_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o while_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o pareus_n osiander_n beza_n calvin_n and_o further_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o death_n not_o in_o truth_n when_o sin_n lurk_v only_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o show_v not_o itself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o there_o be_v mors_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o true_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o death_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o before_o c._n 6._o quest._n 18._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v 1._o origen_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v before_o in_o the_o body_n some_o of_o bird_n some_o of_o beast_n when_o they_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o in_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o revive_v 2._o bucer_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o sin_n live_v before_o that_o be_v qualis_fw-la coram_fw-la deâ—_n erat_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o appear_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o the_o live_n and_o relive_v or_o reviue_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o simple_o without_o any_o relation_n a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n capa_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi apparnit_fw-la delictum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v sin_n theophylact_n incepit_fw-la vires_fw-la explicare_fw-la mart._n it_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n which_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v 4._o some_o have_v here_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n have_v after_o his_o transgression_n as_o augustine_n vixerat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o paradiso_n quando_fw-la contra_fw-la datum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la satis_fw-la apparebat_fw-la admissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o live_v sometime_o in_o paradise_n when_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o lie_v as_o dead_a in_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o peccatum_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o notitia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vixerat_fw-la sin_n revive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v which_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o which_o sense_n pareus_n follow_v likewise_o tolet._n haymo_n add_v further_a that_o sin_n live_v not_o only_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o cain_n who_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o it_o die_v in_o their_o posterity_n which_o come_v unto_o that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o go_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o first_o life_n of_o sin_n 5._o wherefore_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v a_o threefold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la legis_fw-la under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n reign_v afterward_o he_o live_v sub_fw-la cognition_n legis_fw-la under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n observe_v the_o external_a work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o before_o make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a obedience_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o die_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n quest._n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decive_v v_o 11._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o methodius_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o haymo_n that_o the_o devil_n seduce_v adam_n for_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v seduce_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.2_o but_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n consist_v herein_o 1._o inducitur_fw-la error_n practicus_fw-la there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o practical_a error_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o object_n think_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a tolet_n annot_n 14._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o apple_n 2._o operit_fw-la laqueum_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o hide_v the_o poison_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n hugo_n it_o show_v the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n 3._o cogitationem_fw-la avertit_fw-la à _fw-la supplicijs_fw-la it_o turn_v aside_o our_o cogitation_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o shall_v have_v either_o no_o punishment_n or_o but_o a_o small_a and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o unbelief_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o threaten_v sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v eva_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o martyr_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o word_n expound_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la notitia_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hyper._n but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o pelican_n well_o understand_v here_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la medici_fw-la by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n first_o it_o deceive_v than_o it_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v it_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n mart._n so_o impostura_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n imposture_n or_o deceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o death_n oecumen_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v seduce_v and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stain_v he_o 1._o not_o occisum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la it_o show_v that_o i_o be_v staive_n and_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
of_o predestination_n c._n 8.30_o whereupon_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v ground_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n and_o the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v do_v first_o use_v a_o pathetical_a insinuation_n protest_v his_o desire_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o handle_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o election_n remove_v diverse_a objection_n to_o v_o 24._o 3._o then_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o insinuation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o grief_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o the_o greatness_n v_o 2._o 2._o then_o his_o desire_n v_o 3._o even_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o five_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n v_o 4._o 3._o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n descend_v 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestinaion_n be_v handle_v by_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o object_n be_v propound_v v._n 6._o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o anathema_n to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o promise_n answ._n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o consequent_a it_o follow_v not_o if_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o word_n v_o 6._o 2._o he_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o all_o which_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v affirm_v v_o 6._o 7._o then_o it_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o izaak_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ishmael_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o a_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 7._o 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n v_o 8._o but_o izaak_n only_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o remove_v the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v neither_o their_o carnal_a generation_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o one_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o their_o work_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v unborn_a and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a sentence_n be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 12.13_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n the_o efficient_a the_o election_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n the_o final_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a v_o 11._o 2._o oiection_n be_v propound_v v_o 14._o and_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a answ._n 1._o he_o answer_v negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n take_v from_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n he_o show_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v propound_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o by_o part_n first_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v v_o 15._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n v_o 16._o second_o the_o other_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n v_o 17._o 3._o object_n v_o 19_o if_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o hinder_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a part_n to_o condemn_v those_o which_o can_v help_v it_o answ._n the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v elect_v some_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a or_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o than_o the_o clay_n with_o the_o potter_n 2._o by_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o workmanship_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n v_o 21._o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o howsoever_o god_n decree_n stand_v concern_v the_o reprobate_n yet_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o god_n use_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o v_o 22._o 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o show_v god_n justice_n and_o power_n v_o 22._o and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n wherein_o 1._o he_o show_v how_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v both_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n v_o 25.26_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o select_a remnant_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n v_o 27.28.29_o 2._o he_o infer_v hereupon_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 31._o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o show_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o stumble_n at_o christ_n v_o 32._o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o conclude_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n cardinal_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a wish_n v_o 3._o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n utter_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o therefore_o use_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n 3._o gryneus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o vehement_a speech_n do_v purge_v himself_o from_o those_o cavil_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v take_v up_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o nation_n &_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o very_a occasion_n indeed_o why_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o leave_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o protest_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o both_o by_o show_v his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n c._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
word_n preach_v v_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o belief_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 18._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o show_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o compare_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o v_o 19_o the_o other_o two_o show_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o condition_n several_o of_o the_o gentile_n accept_v of_o god_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v god_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v two_o special_a bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o miscarry_v the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n by_o the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v these_o two_o bulwark_n the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o shake_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o foundation_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n martyr_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 32._o that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o faith_n reprove_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v these_o three_o verity_n as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n to_o v_o 9_o 2._o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o first_o be_v not_o available_a but_o only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o question_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v together_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n whereat_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v stick_v &_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o faius_n quest._n 2._o how_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tolet_n answer_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o praedictio_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n it_o only_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n &c._n &c._n annot_n 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v of_o their_o rejection_n and_o yet_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v against_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o before_o he_o entreat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o wish_v and_o vow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v so_o they_o be_v save_v not_o unto_o prayer_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o prayer_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o better_a solution_n that_o although_o saint_n paul_n know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o neither_o be_v all_o in_o particular_a reject_v as_o he_o say_v c._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n may_v pray_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o whereof_o he_o prophesi_v c._n 11._o pareus_n quest._n 3._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n very_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n first_o do_v use_v this_o insinuation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o evil_a will_n unto_o his_o nation_n like_v as_o physician_n do_v anoine_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o contain_v the_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n lest_o at_o the_o first_o the_o patient_a taste_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o rhetorician_n do_v first_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o auditory_a so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n will_v first_o avoid_v all_o needless_a offence_n and_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v first_o with_o his_o foreclawe_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sting_v with_o the_o tail_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fasten_v upon_o man_n affection_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 2._o but_o while_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o flattery_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o gloase_a insinuation_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n ezech._n 13.3_o and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o such_o discreet_a insinuation_n attemper_v with_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a for_o then_o sharp_a speech_n and_o rough_a and_o tart_a reprehension_n be_v most_o seasonable_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o pharisy_n but_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o herod_n he_o â—â—â—â—meth_v a_o fox_n as_o paul_n call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n act._n 23.3_o martyr_n quest._n 4._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o indignatio_fw-la ob_fw-la rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o indignation_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v love_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repel_v the_o wrong_n offer_v par._n or_o ob_fw-la amantis_fw-la iniurtam_fw-la for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o lover_n when_o either_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n love_v or_o have_v other_o partner_n mart._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v proper_o call_v jealousy_n the_o other_o zeal_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n when_o as_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v go_v a_o whoar_n after_o other_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v in_o zeal_n first_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v vehement_o love_v second_o a_o wrong_a be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o there_o must_v be_v thereupon_o a_o grief_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o more_o distinct_o zeal_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n and_o a_o dissemble_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o this_o
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o â—â—â—â—ise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—â—â—vit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
quality_n and_o condition_n thereof_o 1._o the_o object_n in_o general_a of_o hope_n it_o be_v first_o difficile_a hard_a for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o man_n power_n be_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o present_o enjoy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossibile_fw-it for_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la futurorum_fw-la hope_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v chrysostome_n whereupon_o hope_n have_v partly_o grief_n because_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o hope_n be_v defer_v partly_o joy_n because_o hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v and_o so_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a present_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n present_a hope_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o joy_n 2._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o must_v be_v of_o great_a value_n otherwise_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o joyous_a whereas_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o certain_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o casual_a and_o though_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v eternal_a life_n yet_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o hope_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v be_v not_o then_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n also_o 3._o this_o expectation_n of_o hope_n be_v certain_a which_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v lie_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 6.18_o whereupon_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n the_o ankerhold_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n olevian_n 4._o but_o here_o this_o doubt_n arise_v that_o here_o hope_n be_v put_v before_o patience_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n then_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o rom._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o rebus_fw-la maxim_n coniunctis_fw-la in_o thing_n of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n together_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la inferant_fw-la that_o they_o mutual_o beget_v themselves_o as_o the_o cloud_n bring_v rain_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o raise_n of_o vapour_n cloud_n be_v engender_v so_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n spring_v of_o good_a action_n and_o they_o again_o spring_v of_o virtue_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n out_o of_o love_n come_v the_o exhibit_v of_o honour_n and_o love_v again_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la accensus_fw-la be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o then_o patience_n increase_v and_o confirm_v hope_n martyr_n see_v the_o very_a like_o question_n of_o probation_n and_o patience_n 5._o chap._n quest_n 5._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n patience_n ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n disease_n sickness_n which_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n extraordinary_a as_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o tribulation_n illata_fw-la à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o persecutor_n haymo_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n that_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v than_o our_o hope_n must_v confirm_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 10.36_o 3._o and_o unto_o patience_n these_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v we_o 1._o because_o tribulation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la communis_fw-la common_a to_o all_o good_a man_n patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o tentation_n haâ—h_o take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v again_o job_n 5.18_o 3._o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o just_o procure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o foolish_a man_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o offence_n 4._o likewise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n who_o punish_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o like_o a_o father_n that_o chasten_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n lay_v not_o more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 6._o and_o last_o the_o lord_n cause_v our_o affliction_n to_o work_v our_o further_a good_a in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o purge_v and_o refine_n we_o as_o job_n say_v exibo_fw-la sicut_fw-la aurum_fw-la i_o shall_v come_v forth_o try_v like_o unto_o gold_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o alia_fw-la armatura_fw-la prayer_n a_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n wherein_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v supply_v by_o divine_a help_n that_o which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o attain_v unto_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v admit_v continual_o to_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n for_o a_o prince_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o further_o this_o privilege_n prayer_n have_v that_o although_o other_o help_n may_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o yet_o prayer_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o favour_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euchite_n and_o psalliones_n that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o business_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v also_o attend_v upon_o continual_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v continual_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o battalogie_n that_o be_v much_o babble_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o prayer_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o instance_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v orationi_fw-la instantes_fw-la instant_n in_o prayer_n so_o also_o marloret_n frigide_a oramus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v cold_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o pray_v continual_o understandeth_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o 3._o augustine_n who_o gualther_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n of_o the_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n which_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v intermit_v as_o dâ—â—iel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 4._o pelican_n understand_v that_o place_n 2._o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr murmur_n oris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la syderio_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o oleviane_n placatus_fw-la animus_n semper_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la a_o mind_n at_o peace_n in_o itself_o always_o look_v unto_o god_n 5._o martyr_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o often_o occasion_n which_o christian_n have_v quoties_fw-la aliquid_fw-la occurrit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n offer_v itself_o either_o any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v pray_v and_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o such_o prayer_n
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
mourn_v for_o saul_n 9_o in_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o grace_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 1._o whereaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n begin_v to_o give_v precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n hence_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o garce_a of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n that_o a_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o precept_n stapletons_n reason_n be_v these_o antid_v p._n 777._o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o such_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 3._o god_n command_v in_o vain_a if_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n praecepta_fw-la frigent_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la voluntari_fw-la the_o precept_n be_v cold_a luther_n if_o nothing_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o either_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o imprudent_a in_o require_v such_o obedience_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o can_v 5._o and_o man_n herein_o have_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v contra._n 1._o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v far_o exceed_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n exact_v for_o that_o only_o require_v a_o external_a discipline_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n 2._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o perfection_n nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o not_o perfect_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o end_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v either_o thereby_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v or_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a the_o regenerate_v by_o such_o precept_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v a_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o do_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o go_v on_o still_o unto_o perfection_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v 4._o god_n be_v neither_o unjust_a in_o so_o command_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n both_o once_o have_v receive_v strength_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o through_o wilful_a transgression_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o a_o way_n be_v show_v by_o restauration_n in_o christ_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v god_n imprudent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o give_v such_o precept_n unto_o man_n 5._o man_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o disobedience_n see_v once_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o creator_n will_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n willing_a transgression_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o disobedience_n satisfy_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v 2._o now_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o activity_n at_o all_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v altogether_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o if_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o and_o continual_o what_o place_n or_o time_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n math._n 7.18_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o rom._n 6.20_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o our_o sin_n servant_n be_v not_o freeman_n neither_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o live_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v they_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o then_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n free_a if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v only_o incline_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n either_o simple_o and_o unchangeable_o as_o in_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n work_v free_o without_o any_o force_n 2._o object_n though_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o his_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o every_o good_a thing_n answ._n 1._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o own_o freewill_n grace_n work_v the_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o this_o grace_n work_v not_o perfect_o in_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o err_v 42._o to_o err_v 45._o controv._n 2._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o romanist_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o some_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_a save_v the_o mass_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n 2._o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_z cap._n 2._o &_o 15._o contra._n 1._o christian_n need_v not_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_o themselves_o which_o be_v once_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o
the_o subject_n be_v assault_v if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a matter_n resistance_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v use_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o shall_v rather_o show_v their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o 20._o thousand_o martyr_n that_o be_v burn_v together_o in_o a_o temple_n without_o any_o resistance_n at_o all_o who_o for_o their_o number_n may_v have_v sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o likewise_o this_o discreet_a consideration_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n without_o resistance_n or_o whether_o by_o resist_v a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v of_o deliverance_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o escape_n many_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o where_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o resist_v 6._o they_o must_v in_o such_o extremity_n so_o defend_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o use_v no_o assault_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o therein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n a_o other_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n david_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n attend_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o saul_n twice_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v to_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o with_o these_o restrainte_n and_o limitation_n some_o defence_n may_v be_v grant_v even_o unto_o private_a subject_n against_o tyrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a example_n whereby_o other_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v encourrage_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n how_o far_o also_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n may_v be_v resist_v see_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 3._o quest._n 18._o how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o duty_n before_o membratim_fw-la fusa_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipso_fw-la circuitu_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la deliver_v by_o part_n now_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o the_o doctrine_n christian._n 4._o c._n 20._o lyranus_fw-la also_o think_v that_o here_o inferior_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o owe_v charity_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o also_o mr._n calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n because_o violat_a charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v violate_v charity_n who_o deny_v obedience_n 2._o beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o force_v man_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n magistratus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invidio_fw-la sum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v odious_a and_o envy_v 3._o erasmus_n collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o not_o right_o as_o beza_n here_o note_v that_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v render_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n from_o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o superior_n ascend_v high_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o owe_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a debt_n and_o a_o natural_a debt_n the_o civil_a be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n yield_v of_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o superior_n or_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v indebt_v by_o promise_n and_o contract_n or_o some_o other_o bond_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n either_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o scholar_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n or_o common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v mutual_a love_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v 3._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o when_o he_o pay_v nothing_o of_o his_o debt_n as_o if_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o pay_v but_o part_n and_o not_o all_o as_o but_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n due_a at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o at_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pay_v every_o day_n a_o shilling_n till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o hold_v the_o payment_n one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o fail_v in_o the_o rest_n the_o debt_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o of_o either_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o three_o a_o man_n show_v charity_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o still_o tolet._n 4._o the_o debt_n of_o charity_n different_a from_o other_o debt_n in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o debt_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la debeatur_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o yet_o be_v always_o owe_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v cease_v to_o be_v due_a and_o so_o both_o redditur_fw-la cum_fw-la impenditur_fw-la it_o be_v restore_v when_o it_o be_v pay_v &_o debetur_fw-la cum_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v owe_v when_o it_o be_v render_v because_o it_o must_v be_v show_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o nec_fw-la cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la omittitur_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o lose_v from_o he_o that_o show_v it_o as_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v go_v from_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o 3._o may_v charity_n reddendo_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la be_v multiply_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la when_o it_o be_v render_v by_o a_o man_n it_o increase_v in_o man_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la augustine_n so_o some_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o minuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v diminish_v not_o increase_v as_o money_n and_o all_o terren_z thing_n some_o thing_n be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v when_o they_o be_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voiceâ—_n some_o thing_n non_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o charity_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n gorrhan_n 5._o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o very_o strange_a who_o by_o debt_n understand_v sin_n vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la peccati_fw-la solvi_fw-la he_o will_v therefore_o every_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o us._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a debt_n whereby_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pay_v that_o debt_n but_o of_o outward_a debt_n and_o duty_n unto_o man_n 19_o quest._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o act_n keep_v every_o part_n in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o may_v love_v his_o brother_n though_o in_o that_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v all_o these_o duty_n virtute_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o power_n thereunto_o both_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o it_o move_v he_o to_o one_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o whatsoever_o external_a duty_n one_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v 2._o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 2._o but_o here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o chrysostome_n how_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o love_v
he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o indebt_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v lyran._n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v of_o god_n mercy_n only_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la of_o and_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o vocation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n pareus_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ut_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la as_o a_o humble_a minister_n magister_fw-la utilis_fw-la a_o profitable_a master_n because_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o amicus_fw-la stabilis_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n gorrhan_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o truth_n v_o 9_o and_o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n coloss._n 2.11_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o first_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v they_o because_o partly_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n by_o circumcision_n to_o understand_v the_o circumcise_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o to_o make_v those_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o concern_v they_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n concern_v they_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n so_o hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 85.11_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v judaeis_n repromissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniet_fw-la salvator_n nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repromissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o difference_n gualther_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n micah_n c._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o first_o gracious_a truth_n and_o grant_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o then_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o jacob_n make_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n yet_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o mercy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o conversione_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o all_o gorrhan_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n according_a to_o diverse_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o not_o that_o one_o member_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o special_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o place_n c._n 4.25_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o c._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n and_o assume_v to_o christ_n both_o be_v so_o assume_v of_o mercy_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9.10.11.12_o v_o 9_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o he_o make_v this_o song_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o grave_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n shall_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o levi_n be_v say_v heb._n 7._o to_o have_v be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n 3._o pet._n mar._n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n david_n speak_v 4._o rather_o david_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o member_n do_v continual_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la laudat_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o son_n praise_v the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n haymo_n and_o because_o facit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la he_o make_v they_o confess_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o first_o here_o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n because_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v nisi_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a calvin_n the_o gentile_n can_v please_v god_n unless_o they_o first_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o david_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o david_n promise_v that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v praise_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v_o 10._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalem_n 67.5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n gualther_n but_o there_o the_o other_o word_n with_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o find_v thomas_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v well_o will_v have_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o isaiah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v find_v deuter._n 32.43_o you_o nation_n praise_v his_o people_n or_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o jew_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cite_v that_o place_n aright_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o nation_n his_o people_n not_o with_o his_o people_n or_o and_o his_o people_n answ._n this_o place_n must_v either_o be_v read_v thus_o praise_v you_o gentile_n his_o people_n or_o you_o gentile_n his_o people_n praise_v he_o or_o you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o moses_n in_o that_o song_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o threaten_v that_o for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o v_o 21._o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n and_o
existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
pro_fw-la benedictione_n eleemosynam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la you_o may_v understand_v for_o blessing_n alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o add_v further_o this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v universa_fw-la bona_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n digna_fw-la benedictione_n i._o laud_fw-la worthy_a of_o blessing_n that_o be_v praise_n so_o they_o understand_v blessing_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o their_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o not_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n i_o shall_v find_v you_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n m._n calvin_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rejoice_v quod_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la divitijs_fw-la affluerent_a that_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o it_o show_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o than_o what_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v furnish_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ambrose_n so_o also_o hugo_n miracula_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabit_fw-la facere_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v i_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o you_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o blessing_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v 4._o theodoret_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v &_o venieutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o suscipientium_fw-la merita_fw-la pariter_fw-la designantur_fw-la both_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o comer_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v express_v 5._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v ut_fw-la benedictione_n evangelij_fw-la impleam_fw-it that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n oecum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o abundantia_fw-la honorum_fw-la spiritualivos_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n lyran._n he_o shall_v afferre_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la bring_v then_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n martyr_n he_o hope_v adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferum_fw-la that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a beza_n and_o haymo_n well_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o origen_n here_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la for_o it_o be_v above_o man_n teach_v to_o know_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v act._n 19.20_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v rome_n also_o but_o his_o other_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o quest._n 39_o of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o v_o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n use_v this_o vehement_a obtestation_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n but_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la agisciebat_fw-la he_o know_v nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o this_o obtestation_n lie_v herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—o_o entreat_v one_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o will_v thereby_o receive_v hurt_v or_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o request_n pareus_n or_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o further_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o by_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o he_o tolet_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v si_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la creditis_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o charity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o apostle_n philip_n 2.1_o more_o at_o large_a use_v the_o like_a obtestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n so_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o three_o way_n by_o this_o vehement_a obtestation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n do_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ponit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n set_v down_o the_o trinity_n 2._o chrysostome_n further_a take_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n active_o for_o the_o love_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n have_v love_v we_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o love_v and_o conjunction_n be_v here_o signify_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n martyr_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o c._n 9.31_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a 3._o to_o strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n 1._o certamen_fw-la vocat_fw-la ferventem_fw-la orationem_fw-la he_o call_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n a_o strife_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o earnest_o 2._o and_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o feeling_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o pray_v eorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o person_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v calvin_n and_o make_v their_o case_n their_o own_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o maximum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la fidelis_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a defence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n bucer_n 4._o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n of_o strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n obsistunt_fw-la enim_fw-la daemon_n in_o oratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v resist_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o one_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o if_o one_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n vix_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la disceptatione_n t._n sine_fw-la superfluis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la yet_o that_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o to_o pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o be_v without_o vain_a and_o idle_a cogitation_n for_o
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o